catholic_a church_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n last_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v mat._n 21_o hosanna_n &_o save_o we_o we_o beseech_v these_o whereas_o hosanna_n be_v withal_a aâ—word_n of_o exceed_a congratulation_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o express_v towards_o out_o saviour_n even_o so_o alleluia_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o it_o then_o can_v express_v by_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 8._o justification_n of_o saint_n here_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o translation_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n iustification_n into_o ordinance_n man_n or_o constitution_n as_o they_o do_v false_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o vers_n 6._o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o latin_a iustificationes_fw-la as_o beza_n and_o in_o english_a righteousness_n for_o iustification_n they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o any_o case_n for_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n yea_o and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o iustification_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n beza_n but_o where_o *_o they_o make_v this_o gloze_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a &_o against_o the_o very_a text_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n justification_n but_o for_o that_o it_o make_v he_o just_a so_o that_o iustification_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a deed_n justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o not_o effect_n of_o justification_n neither_o faith_n only_o but_o they_o all_o together_o be_v the_o very_a ornament_n and_o inward_a garment_n beauty_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a 10._o and_o i_o fel._n the_o protestant_n abuse_v this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o adore_v he_o be_v but_o his_o fellow_n servant_n same_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o adore_v god_n against_o all_o honour_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o other_o sanctify_a creature_n teach_v that_o no_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v wto_fw-mi they_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v for_o no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o warn_v we_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la and_o when_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o john_n be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o point_n not_o will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o that_o reason_n but_o for_o do_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o other_o honour_n whatsoever_o to_o his_o fellow-seruant_n 〈◊〉_d ve_fw-la answer_n that_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n s._n john_n be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n if_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o not_o will_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v much_o better_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n augustine_n q._n 61_o in_o genes_n how_o this_o fact_n of_o s._n john_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o angel_n god_n and_o wherein_o he_o error_n be_v in_o effect_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n present_v christ_n person_n and_o in_o his_o name_n use_v diverse_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n 1._o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o such_o like_a may_v well_o be_v take_v of_o s._n john_n by_o error_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o the_o angel_n correct_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o adore_v he_o but_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v john_n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o any_o undue_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o ill_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o do_v undue_a worship_n to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o in_o his_o fact_n but_o only_o err_v material_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o a_o other_o think_v that_o which_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n graco_n because_o he_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v also_o *_o call_v a_o angel_n 3_o and_o have_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o adoration_n for_o that_o also_o do_v so_o appear_v that_o john_n not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o no_o till_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o once_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n do_v not_o formal_o as_o they_o say_v commit_v idolatry_n not_o sin_n at_o all_o herein_o know_v all_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o as_o great_a honour_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o more_o than_o many_o angel_n place_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o a_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n know_v his_o great_a greace_n and_o merit_n before_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o worship_n or_o submission_n at_o his_o hand_n though_o john_n again_o of_o like_a humility_n do_v it_o as_o also_o immediate_o afterward_o chap._n 22._o which_o belike_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v precise_o advise_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o a_o moment_n before_o of_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n in_o the_o fact_n howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o the_o angel_n refuse_v of_o adoration_n take_v not_o away_o the_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o angel_n or_o other_o sanctify_a person_n and_o creature_n and_o so_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o creature_n signify_v rather_o a_o earnest_a refusal_n than_o any_o signification_n of_o crime_n to_o be_v commit_v thereby_o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v themselves_o so_o sure_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o doubtful_a place_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n follow_v not_o here_o the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n that_o themselves_o so_o much_o of_o only_o require_v we_o will_v give_v they_o occasion_n and_o a_o method_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o place_n findeth_z out_o three_o thing_n of_o question_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o other_o scripture_n the_o first_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o any_o creature_n take_n the_o word_n religion_n or_o religious_a worship_n not_o for_o that_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o due_a to_o god_n 55._o as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o use_v it_o scripture_n but_o for_o reverence_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o sanctification_n or_o application_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v whether_o by_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o honour_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o latin_a or_o by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a in_o other_o language_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n greek_n or_o english_a last_o whether_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o so_o adore_v â—or_a of_o civil_a duty_n do_v to_o our_o superior_n by_o cap_v 〈◊〉_d kneel_v or_o other_o courtesy_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n their_o argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a first_o 137._o whether_o the_o temple_n creature_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n 6._o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o their_o holies_n 8._o be_v not_o reverence_v by_o all_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 131._o the_o priest_n of_o
charge_v the_o church_n for_o not_o admit_v marry_v person_n to_o the_o altar_n do_v and_o for_o force_v they_o &_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o chastity_n no_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v wedlock_n that_o she_o honour_v it_o much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n account_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v not_o who_o only_o use_v it_o to_o just_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o not_o to_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceitful_a practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o charge_v catholic_a man_n with_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n the_o eutychian_o slander_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n vigilius_n li._n 5._o cont_n euâ—ychen_n arius_n charge_v alexander_n his_o bishop_n of_o sabellianisme_n for_o avouch_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o trinity_n socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o julianus_n accuse_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n li._n 5._o conâ—_n julian._n c._n 15._o other_o pelagian_o challenge_v he_o for_o condemn_a marriage_n augustine_n retreat_n li._n 2._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o our_o protestant_n brag_v not_o to_o much_o of_o their_o goodly_a invention_n lovinian_n the_o old_a heretic_n their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n accuse_v câ—ncupise_v the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o both_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v and_o they_o both_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n &_o catholic_n do_v abstain_v from_o some_o for_o ever_o and_o some_o for_o certain_a day_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n light_o all_o the_o 40_o day_n of_o lent_n fast_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o meat_n unclean_a abominable_a or_o of_o a_o ill_a creation_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o tame_v their_o concupiscence_n hiero._n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 11._o aug._n count_n adimantum_fw-la c._n 14._o li._n de_fw-fr mor._n cath._n eo_fw-la hiero._n in_o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n and_o as_o for_o marriage_n the_o say_a doctor_n answer_v that_o no_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n and_o continency_n before_o it_o as_o a_o state_n in_o itself_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o clergy_n see_v s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n li._n 30_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o har_z 25_o in_o the_o name_n apostolici_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_v 50._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o all_o this_o the_o catholic_n continual_o tell_v the_o adversary_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o yet_o by_o accustom_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n they_o bear_v it_o out_o still_o 4._o with_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o before_o christ_n and_o sithence_n priest_n man_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o table_n and_o meat_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o any_o be_v present_a otherwise_o by_o such_o as_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o and_o in_o husbandman_n house_n where_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o bless_v god_n gift_n and_o themselves_o with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o concinual_a sustenauce_n but_o also_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n when_o it_o concern_v meat_n signify_v not_o only_a thanks_n give_v but_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o english_a we_o call_v it_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o after_o meat_n which_o be_v only_a thanks_n to_o god_n but_o that_o before_o meat_n which_o be_v always_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o prescript_n and_o usual_a form_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o priest_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o any_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 85_o reprehend_v certain_a deacon_n who_o he_o see_v say_v grace_n or_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o company_n person_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o also_o record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a eremite_n the_o great_a courtesy_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o s._n antony_n yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preeminence_n of_o blessing_n their_o poor_a dinner_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n 7._o and_o a_o priestly_a prerogative_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v declare_v the_o preeminence_n of_o melchise_n dec_fw-la in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n read_v the_o note_n follow_v 5._o sanctify_a other_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n none_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o beginning_n as_o the_o manichee_n blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o none_o be_v ill_a abominable_a or_o unclean_a by_o creation_n nature_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o good_a and_o make_v for_o man_n use_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o holy_a nor_o equal_o sanctify_v god_n make_v seven_o day_n but_o he_o sanctify_v only_o one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v all_o place_n but_o he_o sanctify_v none_o but_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o like_a depute_a to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v by_o sacred_a use_n both_o holy_a themselves_o and_o give_v also_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o thing_n that_o touch_v they_o or_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o holy_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o that_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o general_o all_o creature_n secure_v from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n to_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sacred_a thereby_o so_o the_o place_n and_o day_n of_o god_n apparition_n or_o work_v some_o special_a wonder_v or_o benefit_n towards_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o bethel_n 1._o sinai_n and_o other_o and_o much_o more_o those_o time_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o the_o hâ—l_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v only_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n these_o therefore_o be_v holy_a memory_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o sort_n sanctify_v beside_o that_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o benediction_n &_o invocation_n of_o our_o lord_n holy_a name_n upon_o they_o cross_n special_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v on_o this_o place_n ho._n 12_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la tim._n by_o the_o which_o the_o adversary_n power_n of_o satan_n usurp_v unjust_o upon_o god_n creature_n through_o man_n sin_n and_o seek_v deceitful_o in_o or_o by_o the_o same_o to_o annoy_v man_n body_n or_o soul_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o meat_n purge_v from_o he_o and_o make_v wholesome_a s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o dialog_n c._n 4._o record_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o a_o certain_a religious_a woman_n by_o eat_v the_o herb_n lettuce_n unblessed_a have_v and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la â—_o 18._o show_v at_o large_a what_o way_n he_o have_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o usual_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o annoy_v man_n though_o be_v power_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o still_o much_o desire_n he_o have_v on_o all_o side_n to_o molest_v the_o faithful_a by_o abuse_v the_o thing_n most_o near_o and_o necessary_a unto_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o remedy_v whereof_o this_o sanctification_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sovereign_a pertain_v not_o only_a to_o this_o common_a and_o more_o vulgar_a benediction_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o sanctification_n do_v import_v to_o other_o more_o exact_a sanctify_a and_o high_o apply_v of_o some_o creature_n and_o blessing_n they_o to_o christ_n honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o man_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v li._n 2_o the_o peâ—_n merit_n c._n 26._o beside_o this_o usual_a blessing_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n the_o cathecuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v towards_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n
come_v of_o only_a faith_n or_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n 23._o hell_n of_o fire_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o sin_n sin_n some_o mortal_a that_o bring_v to_o hell_n some_o less_o and_o less_o punish_v call_v venial_a 24._o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n beware_v of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o any_o sacrament_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhod_n of_o christian_a man_n heb._n 1â—_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n this_o exception_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n 11._o who_o leave_v out_o this_o exception_n divorce_n say_v *_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o 18._o commit_v advouâ—rie_n see_v the_o annot._n luc._n 19_o 9_o but_o if_o both_o party_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fault_n then_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o divorce_v or_o put_v away_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v advontrie_n the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o not_o by_o separation_n itself_o of_o the_o party_n it_o can_v be_v loose_v be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o marry_v again_o upon_o divorce_n aug._n de_fw-fr bo_z coniug_v c._n 7._o 15._o not_o to_o swear_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o not_o follow_v the_o church_n judgement_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n as_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o case_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n lawful_a no_o not_o before_o a_o judge_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v against_o rash_a and_o usual_a swear_n in_o common_a talk_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n 19_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a here_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n gather_v of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o our_o right_n as_o luther_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o turk_n whereas_o by_o this_o as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v patience_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o a_o will_v to_o suffer_v more_o rather_o than_o to_o revenge_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n not_o s._n paul_n follow_v the_o letter_n by_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n io._n 1â—_n act._n 23._o chap._n vi_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o control_v the_o pharisee_n justice_n that_o be_v their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n thereof_o which_o be_v vain_a glory_n 1â—_n their_o end_n also_o be_v to_o be_v scotfree_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o necessary_n verse_n 1_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o ″_o justice_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o reward_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v with_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o justice_n do_v a_o almes-deede_n sound_v not_o a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o man_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o when_o thou_o do_v a_o almes-deede_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thy_o almes-deede_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v ″_o repay_v the._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o you_o justice_n pray_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o ″_o hypocrite_n that_o love_n to_o stand_v &_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogs_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n &_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o you_o be_v pray_v speak_v not_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v that_o in_o their_o ″_o much-speaking_a they_o may_v be_v hear_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a to_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o noster_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o shall_v you_o pray_v 2._o *_o our_o father_z which_z be_v in_o heaven_n sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o give_v we_o to_o day_n our_o 〈◊〉_d supersubstential_a bread_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o ″_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o ″_o if_o you_o will_v *_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o your_o offence_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o you_o justice_n fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n sad_a for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o ashwensday_n anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o heap_v not_o up_o to_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o the_o earth_n 33._o where_o the_o rust_n &_o mothe_a do_v corrupt_v &_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o &_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o heap_n up_o to_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o rust_n nor_o mothe_a do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o dig_v through_o not_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v 34._o there_o be_v thy_o hart_n also_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o the_o candle_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lightsome_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v naught_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v darksome_a if_o then_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n the_o darkness_n itself_o how_o great_o shall_v it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o no_o man_n can_v *_o serve_v ″_o two_o master_n pentecost_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o 13._o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 22._o *_o be_v not_o ″_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o raiment_n you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o more_o of_o price_n than_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o care_v can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubite_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o for_o raiment_n why_o be_v you_o careful_a consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o if_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n god_n do_v so_o clothe_v how_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o very_o small_a faith_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o be_v not_o careful_a therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v cover_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o industry_n heathen_a do_v seek_v after_o for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o seek_v therefore_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o
of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o point_v thereon_o depend_v 14._o but_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n opinion_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n all_o indifferent_o make_v answer_n but_o when_o he_o demand_v what_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o lo_o peter_n the_o mouth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n answer_v for_o al._n chrys_n ho._n 55._o in_o mat._n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o though_o some_o other_o as_o nathanael_n io._n 1_o 49_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o beleve_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o count_v bless_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n trinit_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o think_v that_o none_o before_o this_o do_v further_a utter_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o other_o saint_n be_v though_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o congruity_n and_o christ_n special_a appointment_n that_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o found_v his_o new_a church_n and_o who_o faith_n he_o will_v make_v infallible_a shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o first_o profession_n of_o christ_n natural_a divinity_n mat._n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o peter_n sense_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n flesh_n and_o infirmity_n that_o for_o the_o belief_n and_o public_a profession_n there_o of_o he_o be_v count_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o say_v and_o have_v great_a promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o say_a patriarche_n have_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o s._n basil_n say_v eunom_fw-la because_o he_o excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o our_o lord_n recompense_v peter_n for_o his_o confession_n geve_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 42_o foretell_v and_o appoint_v that_o this_o man_n then_o name_v simon_n peter_n shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o petrus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n not_o then_o utter_v the_o cause_n io._n but_o now_o express_v the_o same_o videlicet_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n write_v for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v whereunto_o s._n hilary_n agre_v say_v o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o thy_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n peter_n or_o rock_n loâ—un_n as_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphor_n both_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o invincible_a force_n firmitie_n durableness_n and_o stability_n to_o sustain_v all_o the_o wind_n waâ—es_n and_o storm_n that_o may_v fall_v or_o beat_v against_o the_o same_o and_o the_o adversary_n object_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n wrangle_v against_o the_o very_a express_a scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o word_n geve_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o apostle_n and_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o s._n basils_n word_n poenit_fw-la how_o the_o case_n stand_v though_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v unmoveable_a by_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o 14._o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o 3_o make_v priest_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v will_v he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o adversary_n wrangle_v against_o this_o cephah_n do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n special_o see_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o though_o differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n rock_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o themselves_o also_o translate_v it_o io._n 1_o 42._o so_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v immediate_o out_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a or_o english_a shall_v if_o they_o have_v deal_v sincere_o have_v thus_o turn_v christ_n word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o difference_n which_o do_v express_o stop_v they_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a evasion_n that_o petrus_n the_o former_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o petra_fw-la the_o late_a word_n either_o to_o christ_n only_o or_o to_o peter_n faith_n only_o neither_o the_o say_v original_a tongue_n bear_v it_o nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o suffer_v any_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n next_o before_o neither_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v direct_o address_v to_o peter_n person_n nor_o christ_n intention_n by_o any_o mean_n admit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o or_o to_o promise_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o dignity_n and_o he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o nor_o send_v himself_o nor_o take_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o incarnation_n verb._n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o refer_v the_o word_n petra_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o the_o termination_n in_o latin_a be_v diverse_a and_o because_o he_o examine_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o flee_v to_o the_o tong_n shall_v not_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o deni_v but_o peter_n also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o himself_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n *_o in_o many_o place_n and_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o hymn_n which_o the_o church_n sing_v and_o so_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 30._o act._n 3_o pag._n 118._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n origen_n ho._n 5_o in_o exo._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n s._n hilary_n can._n 16_o in_o mat_n s._n ambrose_n ser._n 47._o 68_o li._n 6_o in_o c._n 9_o luca._n s._n hierom_n li._n 1_o in_o jovin_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o esa_n &_o in_o c._n 16_o hier._n s._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n s._n cyril_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o come_v in_o io._n s._n leo_n ep._n â—9_n s._n gregory_n li._n 4_o ep_n 32_o ind_z 13._o poenit_fw-la and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o peter_n for_o though_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n faith_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unlearned_o take_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o faith_n either_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o in_o he_o who_o here_o confess_v that_o faith_n 1â—_n rock_n the_o adversary_n hear_v also_o the_o father_n sometime_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v these_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n deny_v absurd_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v these_o prerogative_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o proctor_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o
there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n august_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 8._o the_o act_n cum_fw-la foelic_n manich._n chap._n xvii_o as_o he_o promise_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o suffer_v do_v bring_v â—_o aâ—d_v then_o again_o do_v inculcate_v his_o passion_n 14_o a_o devil_n also_o he_o cast_v out_o which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o lack_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v 22_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n he_o reveal_v more_o about_o his_o passion_n 24_o and_o the_o tribute_n that_o the_o collector_n exact_v for_o all_o he_o pay_v for_o himself_o and_o peter_n declare_v yet_o withal_o his_o freedom_n both_o by_o word_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n aug._n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o be_v ″_o transfigure_v before_o they_o 28._o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17._o &_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o ″_o appear_v to_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n we_o have_v owe_v they_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o werefore_o afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o arise_v and_o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v no_o body_n but_o only_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o ″_o mount_v jesus_n command_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o body_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o say_v the_o scribe_n then_o 5._o that_o *_o elias_n must_v come_v first_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o ″_o elias_n in_o deed_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o wrought_v on_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o multitude_n 14._o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o 37._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o saying_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o he_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o often_o into_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o lad_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n secret_o and_o say_v ″_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o because_o of_o your_o incredulity_n for_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v ″_o faith_n as_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o ″_o prayer_n and_o fast_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o when_o they_o converse_v in_o galilee_n 31_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o 44._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v strike_v sad_a exceed_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capharnaum_n there_o come_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o didrachme_n unto_o peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o your_o master_n do_v he_o not_o pay_v the_o tribute_n didrachme_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n simon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o receive_v they_o tribute_n or_o cense_v of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_z the_o ″_o child_n be_v free_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o that_o fish_n which_o shall_v first_o come_v up_o take_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o two_o stater_n take_v that_o and_o give_v it_o they_o for_o ″_o i_o and_o thou_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 2._o transfigure_v mark_v in_o this_o transfiguration_n many_o marvellous_a point_n as_o listen_v that_o he_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o body_n which_o then_o be_v mortal_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o one_o dead_a the_o other_o to_o die_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o which_o marvellous_a transfigure_v of_o his_o body_n you_o may_v the_o less_o marvel_v that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o listen_v 3._o appear_v moses_n by_o this_o that_o moses_n personal_o appear_v and_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n live_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v may_v in_o person_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 15._o 16._o for_o even_o as_o angel_n else_o where_o so_o here_o the_o saint_n also_o serve_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o as_o angel_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v present_a often_o at_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n so_o may_v saint_n 9_o mount_n place_n this_o mount_n common_o esteem_v and_o name_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thabor_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n because_o of_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n 18._o like_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o else_o where_o to_o other_o he_o call_v the_o place_n of_o such_o apparition_n â—_o holy_a ground_n same_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o such_o apparition_n place_n be_v sanctify_v and_o thereupon_o grow_v a_o religion_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o faithful_a towards_o such_o place_n and_o namely_o to_o this_o mount_n thabor_n call_v in_o s._n hierom_n itabirium_fw-la ep._n 17._o there_o be_v great_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o unto_o all_o those_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n land_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n sum_n s._n hiero._n in_o epitap_n paula_n &_o ep_v 17._o &_o 18_o ad_fw-la mercellam_fw-la 11._o elias_n shall_v come_v he_o distinguish_v here_o plain_o between_o elias_n in_o person_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o judgement_n elias_n and_o between_o elias_n in_o name_n 17._o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 5._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o john_n baptist_n only_o nor_o principal_o of_o who_o malachi_n prophesi_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v but_o elias_n also_o himself_o in_o person_n 19_o why_o can_v not_o we_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o always_o when_o they_o will_v and_o many_o time_n with_o much_o a_o do_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v this_o power_n *_o before_o over_o unclean_a spirit_n
and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v a_o guard_n go_v guard_v it_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o they_o depart_v make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v up_o the_o stone_n with_o watchman_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 3._o repent_v he_o conscience_n note_v how_o speedy_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n fall_v after_o sin_n and_o special_o man_n must_v note_v what_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperation_n often_o follow_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n 5._o hang_v himself_o desperation_n if_o he_o have_v right_o repent_v notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a treason_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o by_o hang_v himself_o he_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o die_v final_o impenitent_a 24._o innocent_n of_o his_o blood_n pilate_n though_o pilate_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o dimisse_fw-la he_o yet_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n wicked_a will_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o as_o all_o officer_n be_v and_o special_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n which_o execute_v law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n against_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o be_v nothing_o excuse_v by_o that_o they_o execute_v other_o man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o than_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n 40._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n cross_n marvel_v not_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mock_v at_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o straight_o revenge_v not_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o there_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o faithless_a heretic_n will_v say_v let_v i_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o suffer_v here_o the_o like_a on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o may_v at_o his_o will_v have_v come_v down_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a 46._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o beware_v here_o of_o the_o detestable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 16._o who_o think_v not_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o here_o so_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sustain_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v with_o triumph_n and_o not_o in_o pain_n blasphemy_n they_o say_v that_o his_o descend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o in_o deed_n by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o saviour_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v now_o so_o long_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o very_a anguish_n as_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v but_o towards_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v forsake_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o repress_v itself_o for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o die_v in_o extreme_a pain_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n 19_o wrap_v body_n this_o honour_n and_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n be_v dead_a locum_fw-la be_v marvellous_a grateful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o this_o wrap_v of_o it_o in_o clean_o find_v on_o may_v signify_v by_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v wrap_v not_o in_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silk_n but_o in_o pure_a linen_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o council_n s._n silvester_v constitution_n corporal_n that_o the_o corporal_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n body_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v pute_n and_o plain_a linen_n chap._n xxviii_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o blind_a most_o obstinate_a jew_n by_o bribery_n work_v to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n as_o both_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o foretell_v they_o mat._n 26_o and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o the_o angel_n than_o also_o himself_o appoint_v by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o build_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o daw_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n morning_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n 1._o and_o the_o other_o marry_o ″_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 1._o for_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n day_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n as_o snow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v 32._o *_o as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v fortolde_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n run_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n but_o they_o come_v near_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v certain_a of_o the_o watchman_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_n take_v counsel_n they_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n say_v you_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o the_o precedent_n shall_v hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o make_v you_o secure_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o take_v the_o money_n do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o word_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n week_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v he_o they_o adore_v trinity_n but_o some_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o â—_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o ″_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o the_o devout_a woman_n come_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n thereunto_o and_o for_o their_o devotion_n first_o deserve_v to_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o see_v he_o rise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o which_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n hierom_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o jew_n sometime_o honour_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o cherub_n and_o the_o
peter_n may_v redound_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v and_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o ever_o confirm_v all_o other_o in_o their_o faith_n fall_v for_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o privilege_n be_v think_v necessary_a in_o peter_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v no_o less_o afterward_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereupon_o all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n 190._o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o to_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v not_o come_v and_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n against_o abailardus_n the_o heretic_n we_o must_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n all_o the_o scandal_n and_o peril_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n special_o for_o there_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v holpen_v where_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v definitive_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o say_v the_o father_n not_o meaning_n that_o none_o of_o peter_n seat_n can_v err_v in_o person_n understanding_n private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o ever_o judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n 17._o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n &_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priestod_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n but_o in_o both_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o life_n liberius_n in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n fine_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n caiphas_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n prophesy_v right_a of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o penner_n of_o holy_a write_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v but_o that_o luke_n mark_v solomon_n or_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o err_v in_o other_o their_o private_a write_n doubt_n that_o we_o say_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n vicar_n that_o make_v s._n bernard_n seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o to_o celestinus_fw-la ep_n 90._o 92._o 95_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o say_v innocentius_n s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n ep_v 52_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n ep_v 57_o 58._o to_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o unction_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o will_v have_v all_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n depend_v on_o peter_n the_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o humble_a acceptation_n of_o which_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v that_o one_o be_v not_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o the_o brotherhod_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 2_o say_v s._n cyprian_n a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o apostleship_n like_a christ_n will_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n and_o truth_n have_v one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v s._n hierom._n li._n 1._o adu_fw-la jovinian_a c._n 14._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o gentil_n 4_o who_o seek_v earnest_o to_o deliver_v he_o special_o after_o that_o herod_n send_v he_o back_o 17_o they_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o murderer_n barrabas_n but_o also_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la 26_o in_o the_o way_n to_o caluarie_n he_o foretell_v the_o woman_n that_o lament_v upon_o he_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o their_o jerusalem_n â—2_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v between_o two_o thief_n â—5_n scorn_v of_o the_o jew_n 36_o of_o the_o soldier_n 39_o and_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n 40_o but_o even_o there_o confess_v of_o the_o other_o thief_n 44_o and_o after_o his_o death_n because_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n concur_v also_o of_o the_o centurion_n 4â—_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n 50_o and_o final_o he_o be_v bury_v honourable_o verse_n 1_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o rise_v up_o friday_n lead_v he_o to_o pilate_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v 27._o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n subvert_v our_o nation_n &_o prohibit_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o pilate_n say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o multitude_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_n say_v he_o stir_v the_o people_n teach_v through_o out_o all_o jewrie_n begin_v from_o galilee_n even_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o pilate_n hear_v galilee_n ask_v if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o herod_n see_v jesus_n be_v very_o glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v he_o for_o because_o he_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o sign_n wrought_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o stand_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n constant_o accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o herod_n with_o his_o army_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o and_o he_o mock_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n that_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v present_v unto_o i_o this_o man_n as_o avert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o no_o nor_o herod_n neither_o for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o behold_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o will_v chasten_v he_o therefore_o and_o dimisse_fw-la he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o of_o necessity_n have_v to_o release_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n one_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n together_o cry_v out_o say_v dispatch_v he_o and_o release_v we_o barrabas_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o murder_n cast_v into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o pilate_n again_o speak_v to_o they_o desirous_a
while_o he_o ″_o bless_a they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o adore_v go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n annotation_n chap._n xxiiii_o 30._o take_v bread_n the_o father_n in_o diverse_a place_n take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n author_n operis_fw-la imperf_n ho._n 17._o s._n augustine_n li._n 39_o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25_o &_o ser_n 140_o the_o temp_n &_o ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n q._n 1â—_n paulinus_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n before_o that_o among_o s._n augustine_n venerable_a bede_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n theophylacte_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n kind_n the_o form_n of_o solemn_a take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n exceed_v proper_a to_o the_o consecration_n and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o vulgar_a benediction_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v but_o in_o christ_n miraculous_a multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o the_o singular_a effect_n in_o notify_v christ_n unto_o they_o do_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o warrant_n of_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n 46._o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v church_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v about_o his_o church_n as_o where_o it_o shall_v begin_v unit_fw-la to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o wit_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o err_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o the_o bride_n 10._o for_o this_o make_v manifest_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o foresay_a only_o true_a church_n which_o from_o jerusalem_n so_o grow_v 14._o over_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v 50._o bless_a they_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n 6._o prefigure_v special_o therein_o by_o melchisedec_n way_n often_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o 16._o sometime_o by_o word_n as_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o sometime_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n and_o now_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o farewell_n in_o what_o form_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v but_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o in_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n bless_v his_o nephew_n for_o signification_n of_o christ_n benediction_n cross_n for_o now_o the_o cross_n begin_v to_o be_v glorious_a among_o the_o faithful_a 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 27._o by_o the_o father_n which_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n use_v that_o sign_n for_o a_o external_a note_n of_o benediction_n yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o ps_n 30._o conc._n 3_o that_o christ_n himself_o not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v his_o sign_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o feat_n of_o shame_n fastnes_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o form_n can_v a_o christian_a man_n use_v rather_o to_o bless_v himself_o or_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o the_o same_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n bless_v with_o a_o external_a sign_n no_o man_n can_v reprehend_v be_v warrant_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n and_o action_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n s_o johns_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o solemn_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o while_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o baptise_v chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o his_o act_n in_o jury_n have_v now_o begin_v his_o solemn_a manifestation_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o second_o easter_n or_o pasche_n of_o his_o preach_n chap._n 5._o for_o of_o the_o first_o pasche_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 2_o 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o feast_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 39_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v of_o good_a author_n to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o his_o act_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o jurine_n about_o the_o three_o pasche_n and_o after_o it_o cap._n 6_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o so_o we_o have_v chap._n 6_o 4_o and_o pasche_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o four_o part_n be_v of_o the_o four_o pasche_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n 11_o 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o division_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o evangelist_n writing_n after_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o omit_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n because_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v they_o at_o large_a and_o to_o report_v his_o act_n do_v in_o jury_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o jury_n with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o country_n there_o abide_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o learning_n in_o the_o la_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n find_v in_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a resistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v do_v by_o this_o occasion_n much_o more_o plain_o then_o in_o galilee_n both_o say_v and_o prove_v at_o sundry_a time_n even_o every_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v unto_o they_o &_o expect_v of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o also_o the_o natural_a consubstantial_a &_o coëternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v send_v he_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o serve_v best_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n jesus_n that_o thereby_o the_o gentile_n may_v see_v how_o worthy_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v who_o have_v refuse_v yea_o &_o crucify_v such_o a_o one_o and_o how_o well_o &_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n 31._o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n say_v these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v catal._n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o life_n john_n the_o apostle_n 20._o who_o jesus_n love_v very_o much_o the_o 21._o son_n of_o zebedee_n 21._o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n 2._o who_o herod_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n behead_v last_o of_o all_o write_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o special_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n then_o rise_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marie_n whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o utter_v his_o divine_a nativity_n of_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o place_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o second_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n fourtene_a year_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n but_o after_o that_o domitian_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o act_n for_o his_o pass_a cruelty_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n under_o nerua_n the_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n he_o found_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o
you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v point_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o easter_n and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_z because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o you_o do_v question_n among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o martyr_n that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_v because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o therefore_o now_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n easter_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n saâ—cts_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o until_o now_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n in_o proverbe_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o in_o proverbe_n i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v no_o proverb_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o now_o do_v you_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v 27._o and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o i_o you_o shall_v leave_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v distress_n but_o have_v confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n church_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ever_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o holy_a spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o diverse_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n truth_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o after_o his_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o appoint_a glory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 6_o and_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n after_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o verity_n that_o be_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24_o final_o also_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n eve_o he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v nation_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n two_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o may_v give_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v ″_o life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o glofie_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o â—o_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o holy_a father_n schism_n schism_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o 9_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o *_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o
his_o coat_n and_o his_o it_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v from_o the_o top_n through_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v 19_o they_o have_v part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n whitsuntide_n he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o of_o cléphas_n and_o marie_n magdalene_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v ″_o to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o after_o that_o he_o say_v ″_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o ⊢_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o afterwards_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o consummate_a 22._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o stand_v there_o full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o put_v a_o spongeful_a of_o vinegar_n about_o hyssop_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o vinegar_n say_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a sabbath_n day_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o come_v and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o break_v the_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n open_v his_o side_n and_o incontinent_a there_o come_v forth_o ″_o blood_n and_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v give_v testimony_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o and_n he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o also_o may_v believe_v 46._o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o again_o a_o other_o scripture_n say_v 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n 42._o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o and_o pilate_n permit_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o nicodemus_n also_o come_v he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o the_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aâ—oés_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a monument_n wherein_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o there_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o parasceve_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n they_o lay_v jesus_n because_o the_o monument_n be_v hard_o by_o annotation_n chap._n xix_o 15._o his_o own_o cross_n this_o cross_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o supreme_a sacrifice_n cross_n high_o sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n bear_v and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o call_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o little_a piece_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n and_o special_o for_o the_o most_o near_a memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o have_v be_v visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n honour_v by_o festival_n day_n and_o otherwise_o reserve_v &_o reverence_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o devotion_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v of_o pagan_n apostaraes_n and_o heretic_n seek_v in_o vain_a to_o deface_v and_o destroy_v it_o see_v s._n cyril_n li._n 6._o cont_n julian._n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o ruffinus_n li._n 1._o c._n â—_o &_o 8._o euagr._fw-la histo_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 25._o s._n leo_n ep_n 72._o and_o ser._n â—_o de_fw-fr passione_n paulus_n diac._n li._n 18._o 26._o to_o his_o mother_n rood_n the_o marvellous_a respect_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n vouchsave_v to_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o she_o even_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infinite_a anguish_n and_o mystery_n a_o work_n for_o mankind_n 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o john_n and_o charge_n to_o have_v that_o bless_a jewel_n in_o keep_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o mother_n and_o son_n jovinian_a virginem_fw-la virgini_fw-la commendavit_fw-la say_v s._n hierom._n he_o commend_v the_o virgin_n to_o a_o virgin_n 34._o blood_n and_o water_n virtue_n this_o pierce_n of_o christ_n side_n though_o on_o the_o soldier_n part_v it_o be_v do_v blind_o and_o insolent_o yet_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o be_v presigure_v by_o moses_n strike_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n 18._o as_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n draw_v miraculous_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n 30._o run_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o same_o rock_n follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o this_o side_n say_v s._n augustine_n issue_v the_o sacrament_n joan._n hence_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o great_a mystery_n have_v their_o beginning_n who_o warn_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n we_o shall_v so_o approach_v joan._n as_o though_o we_o draw_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n adam_n and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n apart_o do_v flow_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a matter_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n who_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o his_o coadiutrice_n in_o apply_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o form_v build_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o holy_a side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 21._o as_o *_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n side_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v a_o sleep_n in_o paradise_n chap._n xx._n upon_o easter_n day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n first_o by_o m._n magdalene_n 3_o second_o by_o peter_n also_o and_o john_n the_o wind_a clothes_n yet_o remain_v 11_o then_o to_o m._n magdalene_n after_o she_o have_v see_v two_o angel_n jesus_n also_o himself_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o the_o same_o day_n and_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n 26_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o let_v thomas_n see_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o commend_v such_o as_o not_o see_v yet_o do_v believe_v 30_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o 1._o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n week_n marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o day_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a 1_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o she_o run_v therefore_o and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v take_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n
to_o caesaréa_o and_o send_v he_o away_o to_o tarsus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o ⸬_o church_n true_o through_o all_o jewrie_n &_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n persecution_n &_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n from_o eight_o year_n before_o who_o have_v the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o aeneas_z our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v heal_v '_o thou_o arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o incontinent_a he_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o satóna_n see_v he_o who_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o in_o joppé_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o life_n good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o whereas_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppé_v the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o it_o they_o send_v two_o man_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o peter_n rise_v up_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o he_o weep_v purgatory_n and_o show_v he_o the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o all_o be_v put_v forth_o peter_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n he_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o widow_n he_o present_v her_o alive_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o it_o be_v make_v know_v through_o out_o all_o joppé_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o abide_v many_o day_n in_o joppé_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n chap._n x._o because_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n part_n for_o the_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o christen_n also_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n the_o devout_a italian_a 9_o and_o a_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o peter_n himself_o the_o chief_a and_o pastor_n of_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o he_o 34_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o be_v catechise_v they_o about_o jesus_n 44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o fear_v any_o long_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o command_v to_o baptize_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesaréa_n name_v cornelius_n centurion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o religious_a &_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ″_o do_v many_o almsdeed_n to_o the_o people_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n manifest_o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o he_o behold_v he_o take_v with_o fear_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v ascend_v into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n unto_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o one_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o household_n and_o a_o soldier_n that_o fear_v our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o joppé_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o next_o day_n while_o they_o be_v go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n ″_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v somewhat_o and_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a linen_n sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o peter_n say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n for_o i_o do_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a and_o unclean_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o law_n a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o forthwith_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o while_o peter_n doubt_v within_o himself_o what_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v if_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o as_o peter_n be_v think_v of_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n do_v seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o you_o be_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n &_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o bring_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o âœ_o and_n the_o day_n follow_a he_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joppé_n accompany_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o enter_v into_o caesaréa_n and_o cornelius_n expect_v they_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kin_n and_o special_a friend_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n ″_o adore_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jewe_n to_o join_v or_o to_o approach_v unto_o a_o stranger_n but_o god_n have_v show_v to_o i_o to_o call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n make_v no_o doubt_n i_o come_v when_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o demand_v therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n since_o pray_v until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v visitation_n pray_v the_o ninthe_n hour_n in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v write_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o white_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v in_o memory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o send_v therefore_o to_o joppé_v and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o
that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n &_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o point_n as_o all_o other_o must_v both_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o mouth_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v inward_o when_o he_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o all_o his_o external_a action_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o inward_o believe_v eccles_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o be_v against_o certain_a *_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n in_o hart_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o invocat_fw-la this_o make_v not_o as_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n who_o can_v not_o invocate_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o due_a invocation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v he_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a also_o that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v their_o person_n dignity_n and_o grace_n and_o trust_v that_o they_o can_v help_v us._n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o invocate_v they_o because_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o this_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n phrase_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o brag_n thereof_o so_o much_o exod._n 14_o 31._o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n and_o â—_o paral._n 20_o 20._o in_o the_o hebrew_n ep._n ad_fw-la thilem_fw-la v._o 5._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n '_o do_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la indifferent_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n conc._n nicen._n apud_fw-la epiphan_n in_o fine_a ancorat_n hieron_n contr_n lucif_n cyril_n hieros_n cathec_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o unless_o they_o be_v send_v send_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n invincible_o condemn_v all_o the_o preach_n write_n ordinance_n innovation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o church_n pulpit_n &_o whatsoever_o our_o new_a evangelist_n have_v intrude_v themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o by_o the_o window_n show_v that_o they_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n that_o the_o caluinist_n confess_v it_o in_o themselves_o france_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v in_o they_o because_o they_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v 20._o that_o ask_v not_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v without_o merit_n that_o god_n call_v so_o continual_o and_o earnest_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o other_o his_o sign_n and_o wonder_v upon_o the_o jew_n will_v and_o they_o withstand_v it_o free_a will_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n save_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n themselves_o chap._n xi_o not_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_a but_o some_o elect_v and_o they_o by_o grace_n obtain_v justice_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v excecate_v 11._o against_o who_o not_o withstand_v the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o who_o by_o that_o occasion_n christ_n be_v come_v must_v not_o insult_v but_o rather_o fear_v every_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v likewise_o cut_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 25_o and_o know_v that_o when_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n than_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o come_v in_o 33_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israëlite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknewe_n or_o know_v you_o not_o in_o elias_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v how_o he_o reque_v god_n against_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o lord_n 20._o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o what_o say_v the_o divine_a answer_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o ″_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bor_v their_o knee_n to_o â—5_n baal_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v remain_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n ″_o not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o what_o then_o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v until_o this_o present_a day_n 23_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v be_v their_o table_n make_v for_o a_o snare_n and_o for_o a_o trap_n and_o for_o a_o scandal_n and_o for_o a_o retribution_n unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o be_v their_o eye_n darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o their_o back_n make_v thou_o always_o crooked_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v they_o have_v they_o so_o stumble_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o their_o offence_n salvation_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o they_o nation_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o to_o you_o gentile_n i_o say_v as_o long_o very_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v honour_v my_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v my_o flesh_n to_o emulation_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o mass_n also_o and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o bough_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o bough_n be_v break_v and_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n be_v graff_v in_o they_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o glory_n not_o against_o the_o bough_n and_o if_o thou_o glory_n not_o thou_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o thou_o say_v then_o the_o bough_n be_v break_v that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o well_o ″_o because_o of_o incredulity_n they_o be_v break_v but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o to_o high_o wise_a but_o heretic_n fear_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o see_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sure_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o severity_n but_o upon_o thou_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a wild_a olive_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n waste_v graff_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n shall_v be_v
graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o you_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n have_v chance_v in_o israël_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v 20._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v and_o shall_v avert_v impiety_n from_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o this_o to_o they_o the_o testament_n from_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o ″_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n enemy_n for_o you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o election_n most_o dear_a for_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o without_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o ″_o as_o you_o also_o sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o these_o also_o now_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o your_o mercy_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o god_n have_v ″_o conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 33_o ″_o o_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sunday_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n 13._o and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counseler_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 4._o seven_o thousand_o the_o heretic_n allege_v this_o place_n and_o example_n very_o impertinent_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v whole_o secret_a church_n hide_v or_o unknowen_a for_o though_o the_o faithful_a be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o in_o that_o persecution_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o isaael_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o well_o know_v to_o elias_n &_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o that_o *_o the_o very_a soldier_n only_o be_v number_v above_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jew_n we_o rest_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 7000_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o their_o new_a elias_n luther_n begin_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o any_o one_o either_o then_o or_o in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o belief_n heretic_n there_o be_v before_o he_o as_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n heluidius_fw-la wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n etc._n etc._n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o al._n 6._o not_o now_o of_o work_n if_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a work_n do_v of_o nature_n without_o faith_n &_o god_n help_v salvation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o such_o work_n exclude_v grace_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o challenge_v only_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n therefore_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o the_o heretic_n exposition_n that_o untrue_o exclude_v christian_n man_n work_n from_o necessity_n or_o merit_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v with_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o evident_o consist_v with_o the_o same_o and_o be_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o adversary_n be_v like_o if_o apothecary_n ever_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o intent_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a â—_o god_n have_v give_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v his_o work_v or_o action_n but_o his_o permission_n chris_n ho._n 19_o in_o ep_n ro._n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v sixtum_fw-la not_o by_o put_v malice_n into_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impart_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o desert_n always_o and_o their_o own_o will_n ever_o proper_o work_v the_o same_o see_v annot._n mat._n c._n 13_o 14._o ro._n c._n 1_o 24._o 20._o because_o of_o incredulity_n etc._n he_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o gentile_n vaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o receive_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o their_o room_n declare_v that_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o their_o forsake_v be_v their_o incredulity_n exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o like_a to_o execute_v justice_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o many_o nation_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 28._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n or_o as_o concern_v belief_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n the_o gentile_n find_v mercy_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a election_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o still_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v but_o he_o perform_v nor_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o that_o nation_n 30._o for_o as_o you_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o believe_v not_o find_v mercy_n and_o come_v to_o faith_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v fall_v so_o the_o jew_v not_o now_o believe_v when_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n disposition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v 32._o conclude_v al._n that_o so_o god_n take_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o not_o by_o his_o drift_n or_o cause_v but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v may_v of_o his_o mercy_n call_v and_o convert_v who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v and_o the_o party_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o deserve_n but_o both_o country_n and_o particular_a man_n may_v refer_v their_o eternal_a election_n and_o their_o first_o calling_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o mercy_n only_o no_o work_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o their_o incredulity_n deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o their_o work_n afterward_o procede_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n do_v merit_n heaven_n 33._o o_o depth_n predestination_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o search_v further_o into_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v just_o reject_v and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o seek_v among_o the_o people_n to_o spread_v contagion_n of_o curiosity_n by_o seek_v further_o after_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d man_v &_o angel_n reach_v they_o overreache_v &_o overthrow_v themselves_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v obey_v the_o church_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o every_o man_n else_o thou_o may_v not_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprobate_a nor_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o man_n it_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n predestination_n that_o in_o this_o unhappy_a time_n have_v open_v blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o direct_v the_o proud_a pen_n of_o caluin_n beza_n verone_n and_o such_o reprobate_n to_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o particular_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o special_o of_o young_a scholar_n in_o university_n which_o with_o less_o study_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v proud_n and_o curious_a then_o to_o be_v humble_a wise_a and_o obedient_a chap._n xii_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n moral_n 2_o to_z renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n 3_o to_o keep_v of_o unity_n by_o humility_n â—_o to_o the_o right_n use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o function_n
and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o 〈…〉_o and_o himself_o to_o many_o there_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n be_v know_v seducer_n 21_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o certain_a person_n by_o name_n â—5_n and_o conclude_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o phoebè_v our_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cenchris_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o shall_v need_v you_o for_o she_o also_o have_v assist_v many_o and_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o 4._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o for_o my_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o whon_v not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o their_o persecution_n domestical_a church_n salute_v epaenetus_n my_o belove_a who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o asia_n in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o salute_v marie_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o about_o us._n junia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o salute_v andrónicus_n and`_v julia_n '_o my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n captive_n who_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o before_o i_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o salute_v ampliátus_n my_o best_a belove_a in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o salute_v vrbánus_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o salute_v apelles_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristóbolus_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o narcissus_n house_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphósa_n who_o labour_n in_o our_o lord_n salute_v persis_n the_o belove_a who_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n the_o elect_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n pátrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o salute_v philólogus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o ″_o holy_a kiss_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o annotation_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n ″_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v place_n learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n ″_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o 15._o by_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n crush_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o timothee_n my_o coadiutor_n salute_v you_o and_z lucius_z and_o jason_n and_o sosÃpater_n my_o kinsman_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o verse_n 23_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n in_o our_o lord_n caius_n my_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o cofferer_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n from_o eternal_a time_n keep_v secret_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o which_o now_o be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n know_v in_o all_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a through_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o to_o who_o '_o be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 14._o salute_v one_o a_o other_o never_o sectmaister_n make_v more_o foul_a or_o hard_a shift_n to_o prove_v or_o defend_v falsehood_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o in_o two_o point_n about_o s._n peter_n special_o they_o pass_v even_o themselves_o in_o impudency_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v against_o all_o scripture_n most_o evident_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o seat_n rome_n sepulchre_n doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n there_o great_a evidence_n certes_o there_o be_v thereof_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n then_o of_o romulus_n numas_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a brutish_a man_n that_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o monstruous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o deny_v the_o other_o theodorete_n say_v he_o be_v there_o writing_n upon_o this_o chapter_n prosper_v also_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la s._n leo_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n s._n augustine_n to_o 6_o c._n 4._o cont_n ep_v fund_z orosius_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ps_n 48._o s._n epâ—phanius_n haer_fw-mi 27._o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la 2._o s._n laurentij_fw-la &_o hymno_fw-la 12._o optatus_n li._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n s._n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la lactantius_n li._n 4._o c._n 21_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o 15._o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o and_o li_z 4_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o origen_n in_o genes_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n â—_o hegesippus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2_o the_o excid_n hierosolym_n caius_z and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n 1._o and_o dionysius_n the_o b._n of_o corinth_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v it_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n 1._o ep_n c._n 5._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o hist._n ec._n 18._o some_o of_o these_o tell_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o go_v thither_o some_o how_o long_o he_o live_v there_o some_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o some_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o how_o can_v so_o many_o of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v how_o can_v caluin_n and_o his_o after_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n know_v that_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v some_o great_a argument_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v to_o control_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o truth_n be_v here_o their_o argument_n rome_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o better_a in_o any_o place_n to_o wit_n if_o s._n peter_n bid_v be_v at_o rome_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v salute_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n to_o disprove_v all_o antiquity_n by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v straight_o see_v 27._o that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o for_o persecution_n or_o business_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v often_o out_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n declare_v &_o so_o the_o omit_v to_o salute_v he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o neither_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n write_v unto_o he_o special_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o common_a epistle_n or_o how_o know_v they_o
express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o he_o call_v dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o the_o circunstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o glottony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n have_v small_a reason_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o name_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o by_o like_a they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o 23._o i_o have_v deliver_v writing_n as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o every_o nation_n convert_v so_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n by_o tradition_n unto_o which_o as_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o revoke_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n not_o put_v in_o writing_n particular_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o order_n use_v and_o institution_n sacrament_n as_o he_o afterward_o say_v but_o repeat_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o residue_n to_o his_o return_n but_o his_o word_n and_o narration_n here_o write_v we_o will_v particular_o prosecute_v because_o the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n 23._o ja_n the_o night_n first_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v here_o convince_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelue_v after_o or_o at_o supper_n &_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n â—3_n nu_fw-la â—_o &_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n he_o institute_v then_o this_o holy_a act_n we_o do_v not_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n imitate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v have_v this_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n &_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n he_o will_v eat_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n to_o accomplish_v the_o old_a law_n that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o action_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n and_o at_o night_n we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o he_o exclude_v all_o woman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n all_o lay_v man_n we_o invite_v all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o many_o circunstance_n then_o neither_o we_o may_v imitate_v christ_n first_o action_n nor_o the_o heretic_n as_o yet_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o incline_v by_o abandon_v other_o name_n save_v this_o call_v it_o supper_n to_o have_v it_o at_o night_n and_o after_o meat_n though_o as_o be_v before_o note_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o so_o upon_o christ_n fact_n see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v *_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o supper_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o record_v of_o the_o late_a part_n in_o expressâ—_fw-la speech_n and_o most_o man_n think_v a_o long_a sermon_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n come_v between_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v quite_o finish_v &_o grace_n say_v but_o in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n â—1_n tooke_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o 16._o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o *_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v wine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o let_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o profess_v they_o make_v none_o at_o al._n at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o this_o word_n he_o bless_v and_o at_o the_o word_n he_o take_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n or_o rubrike_n that_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o imitate_v christ_n action_n and_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n afterward_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o christ_n action_n abolish_v and_o his_o blessing_n of_o bread_n turn_v to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n 23._o bread_n wine_n christ_n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o our_o life_n than_o the_o leaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n neither_o follow_n christ_n s._n paul_n nor_o the_o west_n church_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o unseemly_a and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n less_o agreeable_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63_o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o justine_n apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v 24._o this_o be_v these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n not_o but_o express_v as_o in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v io._n that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n never_o apply_v these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o in_o historical_a manner_n as_o if_o one_o will_v minister_v baptism_n &_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o read_v christ_n speech_n of_o the_o same_o make_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o these_o proper_a word_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n plain_o and_o precise_o write_v record_v how_o far_o the_o evangelist_n narrative_a word_n do_v go_v and_o where_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ambro._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n e._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o de_fw-la init_fw-la myster_n justi_fw-la apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o aug._n ser._n 28._o de_fw-fr
you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o lest_o again_o when_o i_o come_v god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o &_o i_o mourn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o &_o it_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n &_o fornication_n and_o incontinency_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o vision_n heretic_n s._n cyprian_n ep_n 69._o nu_fw-la 4._o complain_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n and_o priest_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o vision_n but_o their_o incredulity_n be_v much_o more_o in_o our_o day_n that_o condemn_v all_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v report_v and_o record_v for_o most_o certain_a of_o holy_a s._n gregory_n s._n bede_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o holy_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mathabee_n *_o call_v fide_fw-la dignum_fw-la 11._o worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o for_o this_o vision_n deny_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 27_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o mat._n 1_o 20._o 2_o 13_o 19_o 11._o above_o measure_n apostle_n other_o though_o all_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o some_o have_v marvellous_a great_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o in_o the_o same_o office_n special_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n who_o s._n paul_n often_o call_v great_a apostle_n above_o measue_v or_o pass_a apostle_n â—l_a epilleâ—s_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11_o 5._o 12_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 12._o in_o sign_n miracle_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v first_o new_o teach_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o catholic_a man_n holâ—_n fast_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o in_o england_n by_o s_n augustine_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n by_o other_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n and_o let_v the_o heretic_n that_o preach_v extraordinary_o new_o and_o otherwise_o then_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n show_v their_o call_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o false_a apostle_n as_o they_o be_v chap._n xiii_o he_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v penance_n beforehand_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v 11_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a exhortation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o lo_o this_o the_o three_o time_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15._o *_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n stand_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o foretell_v and_o do_v foretell_v as_o present_v and_o now_o absent_a to_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n who_o in_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o although_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o try_v your_o own_o self_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v you_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o yourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o be_v reprobate_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o know_v know_v '_o that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o we_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o rejoice_v for_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a &_o you_o be_v mighty_a this_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o your_o consummation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absent_a that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o church_n power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n trinity_n rejoice_v be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d take_v exhortation_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o of_o love_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o *_o holy_n kiss_v all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o try_v yourselves_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o grace_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o certain_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o only_o of_o faith_n the_o act_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o always_o of_o good_a life_n agreeable_a thereunto_o nor_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_v so_o subject_v to_o understanding_n that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o we_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a see_v s._n augustine_n â—â—_o 7_o the_o perfect_a iustitia_fw-la c._n 15._o li._n de_fw-fr cor._n et_fw-la great_a c._n 13._o &_o s._n thomas_n 1._o 2_o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o this_o epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v evidens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v write_v 14_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o ephesus_n belike_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 18._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o false_a apostle_n as_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 15._o et_fw-la quidam_fw-la descendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a gentile_n at_o antioch_n that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v such_o comer_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o s._n paul_n have_v convert_v act._n 16_o as_o himself_o mention_v gal._n 1_o and_o 4._o do_v seduce_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o harken_v then_o to_o paul_n who_o come_v they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o do_v use_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o that_o paul_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o dare_v do_v none_o other_o and_o to_o win_v they_o more_o easy_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o of_o circumcision_n only_o against_o these_o deceiver_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n and_o learned_a the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v of_o christ_n himself_o after_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n although_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o allow_v well_o of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o they_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o without_o they_o he_o declare_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_v false_a apostle_n belie_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o also_o preach_v circumcision_n sometime_o again_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o but_o circumcision_n do_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n final_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v so_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o
plant_v therefore_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v antichrist_n let_v beza_n bold_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v serve_v and_o work_v though_o unware_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o so_o do_v that_o blasphemous_a pen_n bold_o write_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n pride_n and_o a_o english_a print_v book_n of_o late_a come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n 278._o have_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n thus_o write_v a_o malapert_a scholar_n of_o that_o impudent_a school_n place_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o make_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o a_o other_o english_a rabbine_n doubt_v not_o at_o paul_n cross_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n as_o great_a doctor_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n jewel_n thus_o o_o gregory_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n warn_v more_o diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o damnable_a book_n and_o master_n antichrist_n carry_v many_o unaduised_a people_n to_o perdition_n 4._o extol_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o must_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v abolish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a and_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v special_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n general_o all_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n save_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o such_o king_n as_o publish_v that_o no_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o themselves_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o certain_a day_n 6._o as_o *_o darîus_n and_o such_o like_a how_o can_v the_o protestant_n then_o for_o shame_n and_o without_o evident_a contradiction_n avouch_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o as_o we_o say_v honour_v christ_n the_o true_a god_n withal_o his_o power_n or_o as_o they_o say_v honour_v idol_n and_o challenge_v no_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o himself_o only_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v he_o humble_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o low_o kneel_v down_o in_o every_o church_n at_o diverse_a altar_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n daily_o with_o all_o devotion_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o other_o poor_a man_n do_v he_o adore_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o heretic_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n no_o marvel_v if_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n antichrist_n when_o they_o make_v christ_n himself_o a_o idol_n these_o religious_a duty_n do_v the_o pope_n whereas_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v none_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o at_o the_o least_o open_o 4._o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v most_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v build_v up_o again_o as_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o that_o obstinate_a people_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n io._n 5_o for_o their_o expect_a and_o promise_v messiah_n iren._n li._n 5_o in_o fine_a hyppolyt_v de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la cyril_n hieros_n cacech_n 15._o author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 49._o in_o mat._n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 11_o dan._n grego_n li._n 31._o moral_a c._n 11._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o old_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o he_o will_v either_o abolish_v or_o convert_v to_o the_o only_a adoration_n of_o himself_o though_o at_o the_o first_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n 9_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v adore_v there_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a honour_n the_o name_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n whole_o deface_v 24._o and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o prefigure_v and_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o that_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o profanation_n of_o that_o temple_n altar_n special_o by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o continual_a oblation_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o &_o most_o universal_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o now_o in_o part_n by_o his_o forerunner_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n though_o then_o also_o mass_n may_v be_v have_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o secular_a force_n of_o some_o prince_n prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v say_v open_o for_o although_o he_o may_v have_v his_o principal_a seat_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o special_o prohibit_v that_o principal_a worship_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a adversary_n of_o christ_n person_n name_n la_o and_o church_n the_o profanation_n and_o desolation_n of_o which_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o proper_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n only_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o li._n 20_o the_o civet_n c._n 19_o and_o s._n hierom_n q._n 11_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la do_v think_v that_o this_o sit_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o salomon_n temple_n church_n not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o be_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o withal_o continue_v within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n feign_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n whereby_o they_o plain_o confess_v and_o agnise_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n bezaâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o ipso_fw-la sinu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n church_n say_v they_o for_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o heretic_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n as_o his_o precursor_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o revolt_v from_o god_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a revolt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o renegade_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v usurp_v upon_o it_o by_o tyranny_n and_o by_o chaleng_v worship_n religion_n &_o government_n thereof_o so_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o listen_v to_o leave_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o some_o interpret_v if_o any_o pope_n do_v ever_o this_o or_o shall_v do_v then_o let_v the_o adversary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n observe_v call_v that_o there_o be_v two_o special_a cause_n why_o this_o great_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v antichrist_n the_o one_o be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o he_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n ordain_v therein_o apply_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o singular_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n in_o which_o kind_a s._n athanasius_n ep_n at_o solit._n vit_fw-fr
degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o â—e_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâ—inium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o christ_n also_o ″_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n 7._o but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o my_o son_n be_v thou_o i_o this_o day_n have_v beget_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n ″_o with_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o can_v faâ—e_v he_o from_o death_n be_v hear_v ″_o for_o his_o reverence_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o true_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v obedience_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a ″_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v great_a speech_n and_o ″_o inexplicable_a to_o utter_v because_o you_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n for_o your_o time_n you_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o yourselves_o what_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o strong_a meat_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o by_o custom_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a &_o evil_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o every_o high_a priest_n office_n by_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o matter_n he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o in_o most_o excellent_a sort_n first_o then_o a_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o man_n second_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v before_o other_o of_o the_o community_n sever_v assumpt_v and_o exalt_v into_o a_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a three_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sequester_a and_o pike_a out_o from_o the_o residue_n be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o deal_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v to_o crave_v or_o to_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o to_o present_v or_o give_v to_o he_o again_o four_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o offer_v oblation_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o which_o kind_n of_o most_o sovereign_a duty_n no_o person_n people_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v appertain_v to_o god_n and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 13._o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n diverse_a prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n punish_v by_o god_n 26._o and_o king_n saul_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n special_o for_o attempt_v the_o same_o and_o general_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o 13._o that_o in_o ijs_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extend_v in_o a_o matter_n touch_v god_n his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o priest_n have_v only_a charge_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n temporal_a be_v the_o people_n governor_n guider_n and_o so_o retain_v in_o the_o thing_n touch_v their_o worldly_a affair_n which_o must_v for_o all_o that_o by_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o mannege_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n against_o which_o if_o the_o terrene_a power_n commit_v any_o thing_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o from_o god_n we_o learn_v also_o hereby_o testament_n that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n must_v always_o have_v certain_a person_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o their_o suit_n and_o cause_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n pretend_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o service_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o christ_n person_n alone_o and_o after_o he_o of_o no_o more_o therein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n and_o induce_v a_o plain_a atheism_n and_o godlessness_n into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o depute_a and_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o deal_v according_a to_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o those_o must_v be_v priest_n for_o else_o if_o man_n need_v to_o deal_v no_o more_o but_o immediate_o with_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o with_o their_o minister_n why_o let_v they_o not_o every_o man_n pray_v and_o minister_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v they_o with_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n death_n be_v as_o well_o sufficient_a without_o they_o as_o without_o sacrifice_n why_o stand_v not_o his_o death_n as_o well_o with_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o sacrament_n as_o well_o with_o priesthood_n as_o with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n both_o by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n the_o devil_n by_o these_o his_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o defer_v or_o artribute_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n death_n will_v abolish_v it_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o function_n priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereto_o belong_v hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o order_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n but_o it_o be_v true_a before_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o melchisedec_n and_o now_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o only_o offer_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o own_o as_o all_o other_o do_v 4._o take_v to_o himself_o a_o special_a proviso_n for_o all_o priest_n thereto_o preacher_n and_o such_o as_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n or_o office_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o lawful_a call_n and_o consecration_n even_o as_o aaron_n do_v by_o which_o clause_n if_o you_o examine_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o all_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o sacred_a function_n look_v into_o their_o conscience_n great_a and_o foul_a matter_n of_o damnation_n will_v appear_v 5._o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o usurp_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o be_v pass_v high_a and_o sovereign_a when_o it_o be_v a_o promotion_n and_o pereferment_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o without_o his_o father_n express_a commission_n and_o call_v thereunto_o a_o eternal_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o condemnation_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o arrogate_v unjust_o any_o function_n or_o power_n spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o by_o lawful_a call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o superior_n 6._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o 109_o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v both_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v set_v four_o two_o but_o the_o apostle_n urge_v special_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o preeminent_a state_n in_o he_o our_o redemption_n be_v urought_v &_o achieve_v by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o king_n also_o as_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o
be_v temporal_o chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n faith_n can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a watch_n fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o much_o labour_a and_o chastisement_n and_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o put_v no_o justice_n but_o in_o faith_n alone_o make_v none_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o only_o have_v their_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o the_o best_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n he_o exhort_v priest_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n only_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o reward_n of_o heaven_n without_o all_o lordlines_n 5_o the_o lie_v to_o obey_v all_o to_o be_v humble_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 8_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catho_n faith_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o that_o lion_n the_o devil_n that_o persecute_v they_o 9_o as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o &_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o while_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o you_o 23._o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o fellow_n senior_a with_o they_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_o also_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o time_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n avoid_v neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o neither_o as_o â—_o overrule_a â—_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o young_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o senior_n and_o do_v you_o all_o insinuate_v humility_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a pentecost_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o be_v you_o humble_v therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o cast_v all_o your_o carefulness_n upon_o he_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o 25_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o affliction_n be_v make_v to_o that_o your_o fraternity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v perfect_a you_o have_a suffer_v a_o little_a and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o by_o syluanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o â—_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_v and_o mark_v my_o son_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o senior_n â—5_n though_o the_o latin_a senior_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o use_n of_o speech_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v here_o also_o as_o common_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o order_n speak_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n say_v fee_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o because_o we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n we_o say_v senior_n and_o senior_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o priest_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o follow-priest_n with_o they_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la compresbyter_n and_o expound_v ep_a 85._o so_o translate_v erasmus_n and_o beza_n himself_o 3._o overrul_a not_o superiority_n clergy_n preeminence_n sovereignty_n or_o rule_v on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forebidden_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o ambitious_a domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o humility_n meekness_n moderation_n be_v commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o of_o rule_v or_o overrule_a be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n of_o secular_a heathen_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o according_a as_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o brethren_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 25._o 3._o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o the_o english_a new_a translation_n turn_v it_o corrupt_o translation_n parish_n other_o heritage_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o most_o know_v true_a and_o common_a word_n in_o all_o christian_a language_n to_o wit_n clergy_n a_o word_n by_o use_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n though_o in_o a_o other_o more_o vulgar_a acception_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o all_o christ_n choose_v heritage_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v people_n as_o priest_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o follow_v clerk_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n far_o otherwise_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o see_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 2_o to_o nepotianus_n â—_o 5._o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o clericus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o interpret_v his_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n in_o greeke_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a sors_z therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v clergy_n man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o because_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n which_o call_v no_o doubt_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n numer_n 18._o and_o deutero_fw-la 18._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o say_v dominus_fw-la pars_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la meae_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 1_o 17._o 25._o and_o 8_o 21._o where_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n crown_n see_v in_o venerable_a bede_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v sever_v by_o name_n from_o the_o laity_n do_v wearâ—_n also_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n for_o distinction_n lib._n 5._o hist_o angl._n c._n 22._o 4._o crown_n of_o glory_n aâ—_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o just_a preacher_n so_o the_o preacher_n &_o pastor_n that_o do_v well_o for_o their_o do_v shall_v have_v that_o reward_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n express_v here_o by_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o daniel_n c._n 12._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_a one_o sort_n to_o life_n everlasting_a other_o to_o everlasting_a rebuke_n but_o such_o as_o he_o learn_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o instruct_v many_o to_o justice_n shall_v be_v as_o star_n
candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n to_o signfie_v that_o christ_n preserve_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 15_o in_o corner_n or_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o *_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n protector_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v s._n michael_n for_o her_o keeper_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n only_o by_o name_n among_o all_o angel_n and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n so_o much_o more_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n angel_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 34_o ezech._n but_o of_o those_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o angel_n here_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o we_o interpreter_n of_o he_o will_v our_o keeper_n and_o director_n in_o religion_n our_o intercessor_n the_o carrier_n and_o offerer_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o great_a digniâ—ie_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o *_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v angel_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesiu_n sâ—yrna_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n praise_v they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v nicolaâ—ta_n 22_o and_o call_v other_o by_o threat_n unto_o penance_n 26_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o manful_o overcom_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o which_o ″_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v ″_o thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o thou_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o it_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_z ″_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v ″_o because_o thou_o hate_v the_o fact_n ″_o of_o the_o nicolaïte_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thus_o say_v *_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o who_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o faith_n poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o thou_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n will_v send_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o martyrdom_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o man_n second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o those_o day_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o commend_v where_o satan_n dwell_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 2._o who_o teach_v balac_n ″_o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v and_o commit_v fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaïte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v penance_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a calculâ—_n counter_n and_o in_o the_o counter_a a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatÃra_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o other_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o ministry_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o permit_v ″_o the_o woman_n *_o jezabel_n 18._o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v she_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o ″_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o her_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a tribulation_n unless_o they_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v kill_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v *_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o charity_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 10_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n depth_n '_o of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v upon_o you_o a_o other_o weight_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n ″_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 9_o and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o himself_o as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 2._o thy_o work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n thing_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n first_o good_a work_n and_o great_a patience_n in_o tribulation_n bishop_n next_o zeal_n and_o sharp_a discipline_n towards_o offender_n
thereof_o thereof_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n remission_n of_o sin_n new_a life_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n because_o it_o resemble_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o he_o io._n 8_o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o here_o again_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o their_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o signify_v that_o as_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n by_o continual_a &_o often_o work_v wickedness_n they_o increase_v their_o iniquity_n that_o so_o also_o now_o be_v justify_v they_o may_v &_o shall_v by_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n increase_v their_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o old_a man_n &_o the_o new_a die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o 39_o nothing_o but_o death_n dissolve_v the_o band_n betwixt_o man_n &_o wife_n though_o for_o fornication_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o other_o company_n therefore_o to_o marry_v again_o be_v advoutrie_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v separate_v be_v now_o baptize_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n &_o engraft_v in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n you_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o inward_a newness_n of_o spirit_n give_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n exo._n 20_o 17._o deu._n 5_o â—1_n â—1_n sin_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o sleep_n before_o be_v waken_v by_o prohibition_n the_o law_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o but_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actual_a concupiscence_n forbid_v not_o habitual_a soden_n involuâ—taâ—ie_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v c._n 5_o 17._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ep_v ad_fw-la asâ—lâ—cum_fw-la 100l_n concupiscence_n defile_v not_o a_o just_a man_n â—_z as_o the_o lutherâ—s_n say_v say_v this_o convince_v against_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o the_o la_o that_o be_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v justice_n &_o that_o in_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v enmity_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a aug._n enchirid._n c._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 43_o c._n 7._o et_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 13_o c._n 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o ps_n 43_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nowithstanding_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o passion_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v require_v all_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o same_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v as_o sometime_o faith_n only_o be_v name_v so_o else_o where_o only_o hope_v and_o only_a charity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n how_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n god_n predestition_n take_v not_o away_o free_a wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confide_v hiero._n q._n 9_o ad_fw-la algas_n no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 21_o â—2_n gen._n 18_o 10._o s._n hierom._n q._n to_o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la gen._n 25_o 21._o all_o the_o epistle_n sure_o to_o the_o roman_n need_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wrap_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictat_fw-la these_fw-mi same_o thing_n but_o especiaal_o this_o place_n howbeit_o nothing_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 25_o 23._o mal._n 1_o 2._o exo._n 33_o 19_o exo._n 9_o 16._o 16._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n otherwise_o then_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o show_v by_o that_o he_o expecâ—teth_v all_o man_n amendment_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v also_o freo_fw-la will_v will_v apt_v fit_v os_fw-la 2_o 23._o os_fw-la 1_o 10_o es_fw-ge 10_o 22._o es_fw-ge 1_o 9_o 9_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o infidelity_n es_fw-ge 8_o 14._o 28_o 16._o anáthema_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anáthema_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 12._o god_n promise_n not_o make_v to_o carnal_a israel_n isaac_n prefer_v before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v show_v god_n mere_a mercy_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n s._n augustine_n example_n be_v of_o two_o debtor_n the_o one_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o pay_v all_o by_o the_o same_o creditor_n li._n the_o prede_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 4._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v neither_o must_v any_o man_n be_v reckless_a &_o desperate_a â—_o pet._n â—_o 10._o our_o election_n or_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n exo._n 9_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n heretical_a book_n concern_v predestination_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o potter_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o 21._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a or_o perfect_a by_o itself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v no_o further_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o leu._n 18_o 5._o deu._n 30_o 12._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n andrewes_n day_n novemb._n 30._o es_fw-ge 28._o 16_o joel._n 2_o 22._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n all_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v doubtless_o be_v save_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v es_fw-ge 52_o 7._o 7._o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n preach_v es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o ps_n 18._o 5._o deu._n 32_o 21._o es_fw-ge 65_o 1._o es_fw-ge 63_o 2._o god_n justice_n &_o the_o jew_v own_o justice_n justice_n of_o faith_n open_v confession_n &_o protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 31_o histor_n eccles_n the_o place_n allege_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v preacher_n not_o lawful_o call_v not_o send_v confess_v des_fw-fr egli_n de_fw-fr france_n the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n free_a will_v 3._o reg_fw-la 19_o 20._o 20._o the_o heretic_n add_v here_o also_o image_n to_o the_o text_n as_o act_n 19_o â—5_n es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 23_o 23_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o relect_v whole_o &_o incurable_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v to_o fall_v which_o god_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o
be_v import_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o substance_n gen._n 2_o 7_o 7_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v not_o here_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n incident_a to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o epistle_n upon_o alsoule_n day_n ap._n 8_o 2._o 11_o 15._o os_fw-la 13_o 14._o free_a will_v with_o grace_n heret_fw-la translation_n fast_v be_v meritorious_a the_o 8_o part_n of_o the_o contribution_n contribution_n that_o be_v sunday_n hiero._n q._n 4._o hedibiae_fw-la so_o quick_o do_v the_o christian_n keep_v sunday_n holiday_n and_o assemble_v to_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o same_o same_o the_o heretic_n &_o other_o new_a fangle_a strive_v among_o themselves_o whether_o pentecost_n signify_v here_o the_o term_n of_o fifty_o day_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n holy_a day_n so_o call_v but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n keep_v &_o institute_v even_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n seâ—_n s._n aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 15_o &_o 16._o ambr._n in_o c._n 17._o luca._n luca._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ro._n 16_o 16._o 16._o that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v hiero._n ep_v 173._o therefore_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o thâ—â—phyla_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 2._o 1._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al_n our_o affliction_n be_v christ_n affliction_n for_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o head_n &_o body_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n worldly_n man_n feel_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a catholic_n intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o we_o no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n hiero._n count_v vigil_n public_a prayer_n &_o fast_n their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o convert_v other_o the_o protestant_n inconstancy_n in_o change_v their_o writing_n translation_n service_n book_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 3â—_n the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n holy_a order_n see_v conc._n tarraco_n to_o â—_o council_n the_o caluiniste_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o prelate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a soveraintie_n for_o examination_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o do_v great_a penance_n say_v theodorete_n yet_o he_o call_v this_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o his_o penance_n the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o afterward_o pardon_v &_o absolu_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v or_o remission_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n evident_o prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n joel._n 2_o 12._o mt._n 3._o et_fw-la 4_o act._n 2_o et_fw-la 26._o zeal_n against_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o apostle_n challenge_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o indulgence_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v mat._n 18_o 18._o cypria_n ep_v 13._o 14._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v theodoret_n in_o hune_v loc_fw-la what_o be_v a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n io._n 8_o 11._o cypr._n locis_fw-la citatu_fw-la indulgence_n or_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o col._n 1_o 24._o all_o pardon_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o io._n 20_o 2d_o all_o bind_v &_o lose_v must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n conc._n nic._n can_v 12._o the_o great_a penance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancyran_n can_v 2_o &_o 5._o why_o more_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n mat._n 11_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 12_o sunday_n after_o peâ—tecost_n exo._n 34_o 33._o 10._o 4_o 24_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o man_n heart_n much_o more_o than_o in_o paper_n scripture_n write_v and_o tradition_n unwritten_a god_n grace_n &_o free_a will_n both_o must_v concur_v the_o letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n more_o blind_a in_o not_o see_v the_o church_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o see_v christ_n aug._n in_o psal_n 10._o conâ—_n â—_o true_a christian_a liberty_n â—_o pet._n 2_o 1â—_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n athanasius_n mai._n io._n io._n aporiamur_fw-la see_v s._n ambr._n theoph._n ps_n 115_o 10._o 10._o corrumpitur_fw-la the_o english_a bible_n 1577_o do_v false_o translate_v prepare_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n catholic_a doctor_n right_a handler_n thereof_o see_v irâ—â—_n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la rom._n â—_o tim._n 2._o tribulation_n meritorious_a of_o glory_n aug._n in_o ps_n 93._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o since_o christ_n sleep_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o any_o several_a place_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n ro._n 14_o 10._o esa_n 43._o 19_o apoc_fw-la 21_o 5._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o host_n for_o sin_n see_v the_o last_o annot_v of_o this_o chapter_n the_o objection_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a answer_v by_o s._n augustine_n work_n meritorious_a and_o demeritorious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n under_o christ_n minister_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n justice_n wherewith_o he_o make_v we_o just_a c._n io._n 3_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n es_fw-ge 49_o 8_o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n 113_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v vow_n poverty_n poverty_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o marry_v with_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n see_v s._n hierom._n cont_n jovinian_a li._n 1._o conc._n laod._n â—_o 10_o &_o 31._o leu._n 26_o 11._o es_fw-ge 52_o 11_o hier._n 31_o 1._o god_n minister_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n force_v no_o man_n against_o he_o will_v voluntary_a penance_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n num_fw-la 16_o 26._o 26._o contrition_n or_o sorrowful_a lament_v of_o our_o oftense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o faith_n then_o save_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v contrition_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n work_v salvation_n salvation_n to._n 2._o in_o assert_v art_n 6._o â—_o leone_n dâ—nuiat_fw-la dâ—nuiat_fw-la the_o principal_a respect_n next_o after_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o master_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n paulinus_n jun._n 2d_o exo._n 16_o 28._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n luke_n day_n octob._n 18._o ro._n 12_o 17._o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n one_o may_v satisfy_v and_o supererogate_v for_o a_o other_o other_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o alm_n chrys_n theophyl_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10_o eccles_n 35_o 11._o ps_n 111_o 9_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n to_o life_n everlasting_a god_n give_v these_o thing_n for_o reward_n &_o recompense_n of_o charitable_a work_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n proctor_n for_o catholic_a prisoner_n cheerful_a give_v the_o great_a alm_n the_o great_a merit_n and_o reward_n alm_n redound_v to_o god_n honour_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9_o 23_o punish_v of_o heretic_n their_o pride_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n heretical_a consistory_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n namely_o excommunication_n when_o &_o where_o to_o be_v execute_v execute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v despouse_v the_o people_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o purity_n &_o chastity_n of_o truth_n and_o whole_o undefiled_a and_o void_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n gen._n 3_o 4_o 4_o the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v â—hat_n be_v without_o lawful_a call_n or_o
but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o adversâ—haer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculâ—_n calculâ—_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o saâ—cts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n osâ—e_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainctâ—_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n aâ—_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o